place_n now_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v yea_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o most_o invincible_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o donatist_n for_o his_o church_n &_o we_o that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o sprede_n over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n altogether_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o s._n augustine_n time_n iij_o about_o certain_a tradition_n upon_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n i_o have_v stand_v long_o because_o only_a scripture_n &_o only_a faith_n be_v with_o the_o protestant_n all_o in_o all_o howbeit_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o faith_n now_o to_o dispatch_v other_o question_n very_o brief_o against_o certain_a tradition_n fulke_n allege_v say_v beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_fw-la papist_n and_o a_o great_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o library_n those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la with_o other_o superstition_n that_o tertullian_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v abrogate_a as_o touch_v oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n v._n cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 1._o v._n but_o as_o for_o abrogation_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n rhenanus_fw-la have_v never_o a_o word_n iiij_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n 22.23_o ar._n 45._o pur._n 22.23_o you_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n thrice_o &_o another_o of_o s._n hieromes_n twice_o and_o all_o about_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o hold_v even_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o you_o say_v epiphanius_n 61._o hpiph_n li._n 2_o haer._n 61._o although_o he_o count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n therein_o he_o be_v with_o we_o you_o know_v yet_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o secret_o live_v in_o fornication_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiae_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o vow_a singleness_n or_o continency_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o first_o be_v not_o in_o epiphanius_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la unum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la plura_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o sin_n rather_o than_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o run_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n open_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o a_o virginitate_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o a_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o break_v that_o vow_n of_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o have_v do_v his_o full_a penance_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o break_v his_o vow_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanationis_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a whereof_o you_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n call_v marriage_n of_o such_o man_n a_o wholesome_a medicine_n contrary_a to_o that_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n say_v he_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n no_o sir_n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v his_o long_a penance_n and_o his_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n again_o but_o at_o the_o least_o say_v you_o epiphanius_n allow_v marriage_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n which_o be_v make_v but_o only_o two_o way_n by_o take_v holy_a order_n &_o by_o profess_v some_o common_a approve_a rule_n of_o religion_n to_o marry_v be_v virginitate_fw-la be_v chry._n ep_v 6_o ad_fw-la theod._n monachun_n lapsum_fw-la basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la no_o marriage_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o no_o doctor_n can_v be_v allege_v which_o allow_v it_o for_o marriage_n if_o priest_n or_o such_o profess_a monk_n and_o nun_n do_v marry_v but_o the_o sole_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o widowhood_n be_v none_o of_o those_o two_o and_o therefore_o but_o a_o simple_a vow_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v after_o it_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o marriage_n hold_v so_o say_v epiphanius_n and_o so_o say_v we_o as_o some_o widow_n in_o england_n have_v take_v the_o mantle_n and_o the_o ring_n and_o marry_v afterward_o can_v bear_v we_o witness_v who_o marriage_n we_o have_v allow_v of_o though_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o so_o free_o without_o just_a dispensation_n as_o other_o marry_a folk_n and_o as_o their_o husband_n may_v because_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o cure_v they_o by_o penance_n &_o reconciliation_n altogether_o as_o epiphanius_n here_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o hie._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n tom_fw-mi 1._o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o of_o the_o simple_a vow_n of_o virginity_n that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v say_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a virgin_n which_o behave_v themselves_o not_o well_o do_v slander_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o angelic_a family_n to_o who_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v ut_fw-la aut_fw-la nubant_fw-la that_o either_o they_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v or_o else_o contain_v sue_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o and_o general_o to_o all_o other_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o counsel_v they_o rather_o to_o commit_v the_o lesser_a than_o the_o great_a as_o for_o example_n to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o your_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a service_n when_o the_o commissioner_n require_v no_o more_o rather_o than_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o deed_n not_o omit_v to_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o say_v they_o will_v come_v because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v those_o virgin_n that_o their_o marriage_n also_o be_v sin_n v._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n about_o the_o bless_a vivificall_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o allege_v one_o doctor_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o three_o other_o against_o transubstantiation_n 326._o pur._n 326._o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o in_o that_o time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n unless_o you_o find_v more_o than_o these_o two_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v the_o morrow_n after_o his_o supper_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o natural_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n when_o will_v you_o ever_o admit_v any_o text_n for_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n stand_v so_o obstinate_o against_o these_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o luc._n 22.1_o cor_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o luc._n 22._o mat._n 26._o mar._n 14._o and_o what_o a_o gross_a blindness_n be_v this_o consider_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n take_v for_o bread_n it_o can_v afterward_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n whereas_o also_o at_o this_o time_n you_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n to_o bread_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o it_o not_o the_o catholic_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o lutheran_n but_o s._n augustine_n forsooth_o say_v 3â—8_n pur._n 3â—8_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v recite_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v your_o deal_n 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o i_o find_v
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
they_o end_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sin_n because_o that_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o it_o follow_v there_o immediate_o who_o so_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o the_o preterfect_a tense_n to_o have_v sin_v because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o exhort_v also_o the_o sinner_n to_o leave_v by_o time_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n request_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o one_o i_o say_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n sin_n there_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o pray_v for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n will_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o iniquity_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n to_o be_v incur_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o avoid_v not_o that_o no_o hope_n after_o your_o death_n your_o brethren_n can_v not_o help_v you_o by_o pray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o plain_n and_o smooth_a sense_n of_o that_o whole_a place_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o as_o neither_o the_o novatians_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v do_v deny_v only_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n and_o thereby_o let_v any_o indifferent_a any_o christian_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a fulke_n word_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o to_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o sinner_n unto_o death_n i_o shall_v recite_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n among_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n all_o his_o scripture_n against_o purgatory_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n make_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o 4._o cap._n 7._o part_n 4._o whereby_o appear_v to_o the_o full_a the_o vanity_n of_o his_o brag_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v &_o will_v produce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o such_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o scripture_n also_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o place_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v avoid_v whereas_o among_o all_o his_o testimony_n you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v be_v clear_o answer_v as_o now_o in_o this_o four_o &_o last_o part_n shall_v be_v answer_v likewise_o with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o god_n all_o other_o scripture_n that_o in_o these_o two_o most_o insolent_a libel_n in_o any_o place_n up_o and_o down_o he_o allege_v against_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o first_o to_o put_v all_o the_o same_o in_o some_o order_n for_o the_o more_o utility_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o conceive_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o division_n some_o be_v about_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o by_o they_o be_v only_a scripture_n by_o we_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a other_o whereupon_o we_o frame_v our_o motive_n to_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o &_o not_o the_o heretic_n show_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o say_v principle_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o protestant_n some_o be_v about_o other_o particular_a or_o private_a controversy_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n good-worke_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o both_o they_o corrupt_v with_o their_o new_a invention_n of_o only_a faith_n faith_n only_o scripture_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o they_o do_v the_o foresay_a with_o their_o toy_n of_o only_a scripture_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v about_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o have_v in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n report_v they_o all_o &_o answer_v they_o save_v a_o very_a few_o which_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o motive_n or_o demand_n apart_o by_o itself_o there_o in_o these_o five_o motive_n of_o church_n service_n priesthood_n with_o sacrifice_n monk_n and_o pope_n i_o will_v answer_v his_o few_o scripture_n thereunto_o belong_v now_o then_o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n and_o first_o good-worke_n what_o he_o allege_v about_o they_o concern_v they_o partly_o in_o general_a partly_o in_o special_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v or_o alm_n about_o good-work_n in_o general_n justification_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o general_a it_o concern_v that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o justify_v whereunto_o he_o allege_v two_o place_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n 450._o pur._n 450._o the_o other_o of_o esay_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v faâ—sarie_a a_o faâ—sarie_a jac._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o express_o against_o he_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o you_o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o one_o sense_n that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n likewise_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v but_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o he_o have_v not_o evermore_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o wit_n good_a work_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v sometime_o yea_o and_o always_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n all_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o and_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v make_v just_a all_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v remit_v he_o this_o say_v s_n paul_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o but_o after_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v he_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a again_o he_o must_v then_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o by_o christ_n make_v a_o new_a man_n and_o able_a thereunto_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v as_o s._n james_n say_v confer_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o rom._n 10._o ex_fw-la levit._fw-la 18._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o it_o because_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o but_o all_o man_n have_v do_v against_o it_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n &_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n tit._n 3._o do_v you_o mark_v the_o tense_n he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v allege_v of_o work_n after_o faith_n and_o so_o withal_o be_v answer_v your_o other_o place_n 102._o ar._n 102._o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n esai_n 64._o if_o god_n convert_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v return_v to_o your_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o will_v make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o do_v now_o in_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v but_o man_n righteousness_n but_o the_o good_a work_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o her_o husband_n the_o lamb_n where_o learned_a you_o to_o call_v they_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n 19_o apoc._n 19_o he_o that_o doubt_v whether_o those_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o i_o say_v just_a work_n the_o same_o apostle_n if_o he_o will_v confer_v place_n in_o
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
eam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la initio_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la martyrum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successione_n conseruatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la intercideret_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quanti_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n origenes_n augustinus_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o for_o they_o allege_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n well_o found_v amongst_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preserve_v from_o decay_v they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origene_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o his_o own_o answer_n say_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v this_o grant_v both_o of_o the_o master_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n as_o more_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o need_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o general_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a he_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o country_n also_o 49._o ar._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n before_o augustine_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a in_o our_o say_a country_n of_o britanny_n come_v in_o with_o romish_a service_n have_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o authentical_a service_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o confession_n let_v it_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n story_n that_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 4.2_o &_o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o christian_a bryton_n and_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n differ_v be_v about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o also_o not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o old_a time_n between_o s._n victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o pag._n ignorant_o pur._n 371._o here_o ca._n 10._o pag._n somewhere_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o aug._n heresi_fw-la 29._o tessaresdecatite_n or_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o that_o observation_n 28._o observation_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n 28._o emperor_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o constantinus_n witness_v detest_v no_o less_o than_o other_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o only_a upon_o what_o supra_fw-la what_o beda_n supra_fw-la sunday_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o then_o this_o be_v their_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o the_o right_a observation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o see_v what_o grant_v this_o man_n must_v make_v as_o to_o britanny_n so_o likewise_o to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v though_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o same_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v again_o many_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o sundry_a notable_a personage_n and_o company_n that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o say_a roman_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o martyr_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o frequent_v those_o cryptes_n or_o holy_a vault_n under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o also_o that_o gather_v themselves_o afterward_o in_o those_o magnifical_a new_a temple_n under_o the_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n and_o final_o to_o those_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o even_o to_o mauritius_n who_o live_v with_o s._n gregory_n 60._o ar._n 60._o of_o the_o doctor_n his_o confession_n be_v this_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostamus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o 71._o ar._n 71._o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o athanasius_n and_o a_o time_n a_o such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n again_o 59_o again_o ar._n 59_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o again_o 434._o again_o pur._n 434._o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o martyr_n again_o 405._o pur._n 405._o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v all_o the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o xv_o of_o a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o doctor_n to_o be_v he_o sapientes_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la abscondunt_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la quoth_v eliphaz_n against_o job._n cap._n xv_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n but_o our_o church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrancer_n have_v perhaps_o few_o but_o yet_o honest_a man_n to_o name_n we_o can_v name_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n gyldas_n &c_n &c_n then_o as_o touch_v ancient_a counsel_n thus_o he_o say_v 97._o say_v ar._n 97._o the_o four_o best_a general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o our_o church_n again_o 296._o again_o pur._n 430._o pur._n 296._o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n pertain_v that_o also_o which_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o church_n that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o old_a heresy_n as_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o shall_v outface_v god_n church_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o your_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o anabaptiste_n as_o the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o your_o predecessor_n he_o answer_v 297._o 297._o you_o boast_v that_o your_o church_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n macedonian_n anabaptiste_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o overthrewe_v those_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o 10._o ar._n 10._o i_o demand_v say_v d._n allen_n what_o church_n have_v mighty_o go_v through_o bear_v down_o &_o full_o vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a aswell_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o
scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o write_n that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o a_o great_a number_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o and_o he_o allege_v hilarius_n basilius_n magnus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o and_o so_o conclude_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o ensample_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 52._o see_v cap._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n ar._n 52._o so_o much_o the_o better_a you_o do_v like_a of_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n nothing_o mislike_v i_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v always_o have_v school_n or_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n for_o the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n that_o be_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrisostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o college_n of_o student_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v that_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n be_v a_o great_a university_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a monk_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o student_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n pag._n see_v cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 25._o pag._n but_o only_o do_v i_o note_v here_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n first_o of_o persecution_n afterward_o of_o peace_n under_o the_o emperor_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n he_o utter_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a place_n 51.52_o ar._n 51.52_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o most_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o constantinus_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o build_v oratory_n and_o great_a synagoge_n call_v basilicas_fw-la for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n also_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v as_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o meaning_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o 342._o pur._n 342._o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v both_o those_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o old_a christian_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o time_n belong_v also_o that_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o also_o subdue_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n 97._o ar._n 97._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o subdue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o before_o final_o he_o confess_v the_o emperor_n yet_o more_o express_o and_o more_o particular_o say_v 33._o ar._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n which_o both_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o also_o maintain_v our_o faith_n and_o congregation_n by_o civil_a law_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n archadius_fw-la honorius_n marcianus_n justinianus_n mauricius_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v for_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latter_a emperor_n and_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o as_o to_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n likewise_o i_o pass_v over_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v those_o late_a german_n prince_n that_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o these_o and_o such_o like_v defend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v against_o you_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v after_o all_o this_o so_o smooth_o by_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o long_o continue_v thereof_o in_o incorruption_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v to_o hear_v now_o that_o yet_o withal_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o have_v err_v let_v he_o see_v here_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n his_o manifold_a manifest_a contradiction_n &_o he_o will_v quick_o leave_v his_o marueil_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a in_o this_o man_n but_o very_o usual_a &_o common_a to_o contrary_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o rare_a thing_n in_o his_o master_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o disagrée_v or_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v already_o 4._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contradict_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n lie_v forth_o his_o word_n first_o general_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a error_n common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n then_o and_o to_o our_o church_n now_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 86_o ar._n 86_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v all_o together_o 88_o ar._n 88_o again_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o beneath_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v itself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v induce_v any_o error_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 368._o pur._n 367_o 368._o of_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o this_o insultation_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o feeble_a which_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o grant_v in_o so_o much_o again_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n or_o rather_o to_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v true_o scan_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a whelp_n that_o can_v not_o say_v baff_n to_o the_o bleat_a of_o such_o a_o calf_n as_o you_o be_v modest_o modest_o which_o think_v that_o such_o a_o foolish_a cavil_n can_v carry_v credit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v any_o cromme_n of_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n pray_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o moreover_o in_o a_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v interpret_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v
necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v so_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i_o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o now_o further_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o in_o deed_n err_v &_o first_o in_o the_o same_o point_n wherein_o our_o church_n now_o err_v as_o they_o charge_v it_o thus_o he_o say_v x._o ar._n 35._o si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunâ—_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domesticos_fw-la eiusâ—_n matt._n x._o many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o his_o elder_a son_n antichrist_n by_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v god_n forgive_v he_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o that_o preparative_n he_o mean_v such_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o be_v find_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o antiquity_n where_o to_o minister_v he_o some_o light_n by_o the_o way_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v no_o less_o 8._o infra_fw-la c._n 11._o cont_n 8._o yea_o much_o more_o that_o the_o arian_n sabellian_n nestorian_a and_o infinite_a other_o old_a heresy_n detest_v now_o of_o both_o our_o part_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v those_o confess_a heresy_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o i_o stray_v not_o further_o from_o my_o matter_n but_o rather_o reserve_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o proper_a place_n he_o come_v else_o where_o to_o particularity_n and_o say_v 419._o pu._n 419._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n what_o any_o thing_n without_o exception_n go_v too_o then_o and_o name_n somewhat_o for_o ensample_n so_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o what_o more_o oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n forth_o a_o god_n name_n prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a extol_n of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n and_o montaniste_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o montaniste_n forth_o again_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n say_v on_o still_o yea_o jeronym_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n once_o more_o to_o ease_v that_o stomach_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n all_o these_o eight_o point_n he_o so_o note_v in_o the_o father_n of_o god_n church_n together_o in_o one_o place_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o the_o say_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la allege_v 60._o ar._n 60._o the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o diverse_a superstitious_a &_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v no_o less_o addict_v than_o we_o be_v he_o confess_v plain_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o account_v the_o contrary_a for_o no_o better_a than_o heresy_n 46._o ar._n 44.45_o 46._o you_o may_v perchance_o say_v he_o note_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n for_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o which_o you_o think_v the_o great_a matter_n well_o then_o confess_v the_o truth_n aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n also_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o espy_v the_o superstition_n of_o fast_a day_n and_o reprove_v it_o that_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o who_o else_o jovinian_a affirm_v that_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o marriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o teach_v further_o that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v moreover_o if_o he_o teach_v that_o fast_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o themselves_o profit_v little_a it_o be_v no_o error_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o s._n jeronyme_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o jovinian_a any_o more_o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o jeronym_n reprove_v or_o rather_o rayl_v on_o he_o modest_o modest_o for_o his_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a that_o he_o have_v against_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o jeronym_n esteem_v he_o in_o his_o rage_n if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v vigilantius_n as_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n do_v for_o a_o true_a preacher_n and_o reprehender_n of_o that_o superstition_n whereunto_o jeronym_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v he_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v his_o if_n and_o hierome_n alone_o against_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a how_o in_o clear_v these_o heretic_n he_o charge_v the_o father_n i_o must_v report_v what_o he_o have_v likewise_o in_o other_o place_n ij_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 310._o pur._n 306_o 310._o so_o their_o cite_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o simples_n ignorance_n know_v well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o time_n do_v practice_v prayer_n both_o often_o to_o all_o holy_a martyr_n and_o sometime_o peculiarly_a to_o such_o who_o for_o patronage_n they_o do_v especial_o choose_v of_o devotion_n amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v honourable_o honourable_o touch_v ambrose_n which_o be_v sudden_o make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o some_o step_n of_o hethenish_a invocation_n or_o rhetorical_a apostrophee_n and_o prosopopee_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n also_o where_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 39_o ar._n 39_o whether_o man_n begin_v sudden_o to_o require_v the_o help_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v whether_o sudden_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o superstition_n that_o they_o require_v help_v of_o saint_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o other_o error_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n 315.316.317_o pur._n 315.316.317_o although_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v d._n allen_n he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v profitable_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o decease_a whereunto_o fulke_n say_v again_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o to_o determine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o
beneath_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n never_o doubt_v but_o intercession_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o he_o say_v not_o mark_v what_o himself_o there_o cit_v out_o of_o that_o book_n 16._o august_n de_fw-fr â—ur_n cap._n 16._o to_o wit_n where_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o say_v ista_fw-la questio_fw-la vires_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vincit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la martyr_n ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la opitulari_fw-la this_o question_n pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o understanding_n how_o the_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v help_v of_o they_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o fulke_n allege_v it_o and_o even_o so_o english_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o can_v not_o define_v how_o as_o to_o this_o day_n also_o it_o remain_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n he_o stick_v not_o again_o to_o say_v there_o immediate_o these_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n do_v prove_v that_o although_o augustine_n be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n about_o burial_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o wise_a this_o declare_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v join_v of_o he_o with_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o error_n vigil_n hier._n li._n 2._o con_v vigil_n and_o not_o with_o vigilantius_n among_o those_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v no_o author_n so_o to_o count_v they_o by_o s._n hierome_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o ungodly_a and_o unlearned_a and_o against_o all_o the_o three_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o vigilantius_n and_o so_o with_o jovinianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n err_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o vâ—â—aries_n marriage_n now_o to_o add_v more_o likewise_o of_o their_o err_a in_o condemn_v of_o jovinian_a d._n allens_n word_n be_v these_o jovinianus_n teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o christian_a fast_n match_v marriage_n with_o holy_a maidenhood_n 11.13_o pur._n 11.13_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n persuade_v certain_a religious_a woman_n in_o rome_n to_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n 2._o hier._n con_v jovi_fw-la li._n 2._o and_o marry_v to_o their_o damnation_n for_o which_o plain_o support_v of_o undoubted_a wickedness_n s._n hierome_n call_v they_o often_o christian_a epicure_n boulsterer_n of_o sin_n and_o doctor_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o such_o open_a show_n of_o licentious_a life_n speedy_o repress_v that_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o falsehood_n that_o it_o never_o grow_v to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n fulke_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o jovinian_a be_v so_o great_a a_o heretic_n as_o you_o make_v he_o yet_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o show_v after_o out_o of_o augustine_n offend_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o place_n when_o d._n allen_n somewhat_o after_o speak_v of_o these_o new_a superintendente_n and_o minister_n and_o say_v that_o they_o much_o exeede_n jovinianus_n 17.22_o pur._n 17.22_o who_o as_o augustine_n report_v of_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n but_o yet_o for_o diverse_a inconvenience_n himself_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v 28._o august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la haer_fw-mi 28._o and_o there_o to_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n he_o say_v nothing_o but_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o d._n allen_n demand_v of_o he_o thus_o where_o learn_v you_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o religion_n sake_n to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n if_o for_o these_o and_o for_o a_o hundred_o such_o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n child_n a_o good_a child_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o esay_n against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o good_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o same_o boldness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o d._n allen_n have_v give_v this_o observation_n you_o shall_v not_o light_o hear_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v pray_v to_o saint_n 402._o pur._n 4â—1_n 402._o or_o hold_v with_o open_a breach_n of_o holy_a vow_n allege_v jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n but_o they_o will_v travail_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o by_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n open_v they_o self_n to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v thereunto_o m._n allen_n geve_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n but_o rather_o hang_v upon_o some_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o but_o we_o neither_o boast_v upon_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n when_o they_o dissent_v from_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n likewise_o of_o their_o err_a in_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o tradition_n this_o he_o say_v more_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o report_v 256_o pur._n 256_o their_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o gregory_n nissen_n and_o athanasius_n the_o great_a have_v diverse_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n again_o 91._o ar._n 91._o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o approve_v many_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o complain_v that_o many_o of_o god_n his_o commandment_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o man_n presumption_n so_o high_o esteem_v pag._n see_v the_o answer_n cap._n 6._o pag._n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o herewith_o i_o be_o to_o much_o greeve_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n his_o book_n be_v most_o holsome_o command_v be_v less_o regard_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o greevous_o reprove_v which_o in_o his_o utas_z have_v touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n than_o he_o that_o have_v bury_v his_o mind_n in_o drunkenness_n so_o far_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o god_n his_o commandment_n the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n approve_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n furthermore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v not_o approve_v a_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a usage_n wherefore_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o be_v approve_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n time_n abrogate_a and_o disannul_v either_o because_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a mil._n pur._n 391._o tert._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n or_o else_o hurtful_a again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o confess_v tertullian_n 1300._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v practise_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v it_o for_o sure_o he_o invent_v it_o not_o himself_o and_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o his_o forefather_n he_o name_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n thereof_o as_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o recken_v beside_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o now_o be_v of_o heretic_n likewise_o condemn_v 393.264_o pu._n 400_o 393.264_o he_o answer_v tertullian_n father_v manifest_a fable_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o yourself_o pag._n yourself_o infra_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n can_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n also_o to_o cross_v ourselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n at_o all_o thing_n
time_n be_v no_o such_o time_n but_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v &_o do_v err_v in_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o again_o cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_fw-la be_v notwithstanding_o their_o error_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o allude_v although_o he_o never_o express_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n saying_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n buyld_v upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yea_o also_o though_o his_o building_n or_o work_n be_v wood_n or_o straw_n such_o to_o wit_n as_o will_v waste_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o fire_n let_v we_o confer_v with_o it_o this_o say_n matt._n 7._o he_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o hear_v or_o beléeve_v my_o say_n 5._o aug._n in_o ps_n 103._o cor_fw-la 3._o &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o open_a ca._n 16._o gala._n 5._o and_o work_v they_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o most_o apt_o in_o very_o many_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o which_o be_v do_v if_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o work_a faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o love_n work_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v either_o out_o of_o faith_n or_o out_o of_o charity_n then_o be_v we_o without_o this_o save_a foundation_n as_o be_v all_o they_o that_o either_o believe_v any_o one_o heresy_n or_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n express_o of_o heresy_n with_o all_o other_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o gala._n 5._o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o purpose_n again_o three_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v confer_v in_o all_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o change_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o other_o part_n he_o vari_v three_o way_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 7._o gala._n 5._o gala._n 6._o geve_v we_o plain_o thereby_o his_o meaning_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v aught_o or_o can_v do_v aught_o but_o a_o new_a man_n but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n but_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o come_v fulke_n with_o a_o other_o exposition_n which_o first_o require_v not_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n nor_o second_o also_o so_o much_o as_o fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la a_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n err_v about_o other_o article_n and_o that_o also_o so_o obstinate_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n for_o heretic_n yet_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v save_v how_o much_o more_o wary_o deal_v your_o master_n peter_n martyr_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o see_v the_o absurdity_n hereof_o cor._n pet._n mar_n in_o 1._o cor._n think_v better_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o death_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n et_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n it_o happen_v often_o say_v he_o that_o such_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n to_o think_v a_o right_n of_o religion_n have_v it_o often_o give_v they_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n that_o the_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o afore_o they_o have_v yield_v they_o self_n be_v both_o vain_a and_o also_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o bernard_n frauncise_n dominike_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o live_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n although_o they_o build_v many_o abuse_n and_o very_o many_o superstition_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v save_v howbeit_o through_o fire_n what_o time_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o wrestle_v against_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o wrestle_v acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o fancy_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v trouble_v to_o save_v they_o who_o no_o less_o than_o we_o they_o shall_v but_o dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v and_o while_o they_o labour_v so_o to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o special_o fulke_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o no_o less_o serve_v to_o save_v us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o look_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o do_v without_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o paganism_n or_o in_o judaisme_n or_o in_o caluinisme_n and_o any_o other_o heresy_n or_o final_o in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sacrament_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v institute_v for_o we_o &_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v create_v in_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o tit._n 3._o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v before_o baptism_n quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o for_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o baptism_n per_fw-la lanacrum_fw-la generationis_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o mercy_n and_o his_o sacrament_n stand_v well_o together_o 2._o eph._n 2._o and_o again_o for_o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o afore_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v no_o work_n to_o save_v we_o but_o they_o be_v our_o work_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o save_o us._n for_o so_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v we_o to_o wit_n our_o new_a creation_n in_o these_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n our_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o again_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n stand_v well_o together_o and_o even_o thus_o do_v also_o those_o old_a father_n believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o good_a work_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n who_o he_o confess_v notwithstanding_o to_o have_v beléeve_v in_o the_o only_a jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n beléeve_v likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n betwixt_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a as_o himself_o likewise_o confess_v of_o they_o in_o the_o .3_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n chap._n and_o therefore_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v beléeve_v in_o the_o only_a son_n &_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o no_o less_o for_o all_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v likewise_o confess_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o only_a foundation_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v likewise_o the_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o impudent_a audacity_n of_o fulke_n never_o so_o great_a to_o say_v that_o we_o build_v upon_o no_o foundation_n at_o all_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dig_v up_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o nothing_o better_o than_o a_o common_a person_n except_o his_o bare_a name_n even_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o master_n be_v altogether_o as_o lusty_a with_o the_o father_n themselves_o praef_n flaccus_n illyric_n in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la parte_fw-la i._o in_o praef_n one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v et_fw-la morbi_fw-la humani_fw-la &_o medici_fw-la christi_fw-la ignarus_fw-la ignorant_a both_o of_o man_n disease_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o physician_n therefore_o let_v he_o wrangle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n every_o indifferent_a man_n do_v see_v all_o like_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o father_n about_o his_o suppose_a foundation_n if_o they_o hold_v it_o we_o hold_v it_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pag._n infra_fw-la
scient_a quia_fw-la ego_fw-la dilexi_fw-la te_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o all_o if_o you_o also_o do_v know_v you_o will_v not_o say_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v one_o step_n of_o your_o way_n 287._o pur._n 287._o which_o you_o hold_v even_o to_o this_o day_n colos_n 2._o iiij_o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeat_n and_o from_o marriage_n now_o to_o another_o error_n common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o we_o 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o third_o chapter_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v against_o our_o prescript_n fastingdaye_n and_o so_o jovinianus_n likewise_o for_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o from_o marriage_n and_o for_o licens_v thereupon_o votary_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charge_v the_o father_n and_o say_v 419._o pur._n 419._o that_o they_o take_v prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o unmeasurable_a so_o you_o term_v it_o extol_v of_o sole_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o manichee_n tacianiste_n &_o montaniste_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n thereof_o 45._o ar._n 45._o only_o this_o you_o have_v in_o another_o place_n augustine_n by_o authority_n of_o philaster_n charge_v the_o same_o aerius_n with_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n then_o be_v all_o papist_n heretic_n which_o count_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n a_o holy_a fast_o still_o you_o take_v richard_n for_o robert_n these_o three_o heresy_n condemn_v flesh_n &_o marriage_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o ill_a god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o good_a god_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o before_o they_o so_o write_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o tocianiste_n or_o eucratites_n nuptias_fw-la damnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o condemn_v marriage_n 53._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduult_n haer_fw-mi 25.40_o 53._o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o all_o a_o like_a as_o of_o fornication_n and_o other_o pollution_n neither_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o number_n any_o that_o use_v marriage_n be_v it_o man_n or_o be_v it_o woman_n non_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la carnibus_fw-la easque_fw-la omnes_fw-la abominantur_fw-la they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o count_v all_o flesh_n abominable_a he_o have_v there_o of_o apostolici_fw-la or_o apotactite_n likewise_o say_v eucratitis_fw-la isti_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o society_n they_o that_o use_v marriage_n and_o have_v propriety_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v both_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n very_o many_o sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la isti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o therefore_o these_o be_v heretic_n because_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v now_o say_v he_o of_o the_o aerian_o afterward_o some_o say_v that_o these_o do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o have_v renounce_v all_o propriety_n be_v therein_o like_a to_o the_o eucratites_n or_o apotactites_n yet_o from_o flesh_n meat_n epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n what_o abstinence_n and_o how_o from_o fleshmeate_n but_o such_o as_o in_o those_o eucratites_n he_o have_v say_v afore_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o this_o aerius_n of_o his_o master_n call_v eustathius_n 33._o gang._n con_v can._n 1.19_o soc._n li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o have_v this_o heresy_n to_o who_o therefore_o concilium_fw-la gangrense_n say_v anathema_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a use_v marriage_n and_o eat_a flesh_n in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la introire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la spem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la nor_o have_v aught_o to_o hope_n for_o though_o withal_o he_o teach_v jeiunia_fw-la praescripta_fw-la aversanda_fw-la that_o the_o prescript_n fast_n shall_v be_v detest_v dominicisque_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la and_o to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n iiij_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n 91._o ar._n 91._o next_o after_o this_o you_o charge_v the_o ancient_a church_n with_o approve_v ceremony_n that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a because_o s._n augustine_n complain_v they_o of_o presumption_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o abrogate_a i_o may_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o you_o do_v often_o against_o d._n allen_n upon_o light_a cause_n for_o not_o quote_v your_o testimony_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n but_o take_v they_o out_o of_o some_o blind_a or_o wilful_a collector_n but_o to_o spare_v word_n all_o that_o i_o can_v and_o let_v the_o thing_n only_o to_o cry_v against_o you_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n and_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n whence_o your_o place_n be_v take_v of_o certain_a that_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o their_o own_o private_a observation_n 19_o au._n ep_v 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 19_o then_o for_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o against_o drunkenness_n say_v constant_o tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la approbat_fw-la yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o there_o also_o plain_o distinguish_v those_o presumption_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o bishop_n counsel_n or_o fortify_v by_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n next_o afore_o to_o the_o same_o man_n 5._o au._n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la januar_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n only_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v neither_o if_o some_o such_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abrogate_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o 15._o pur._n 265.393.400_o tertul._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n hier._n adveâ—_n lucif_n act._n 15._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a or_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n though_o tertullian_n affirm_v it_o &_o s._n hierome_n also_o even_o in_o tertullia_n word_n or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a which_o abrogate_v they_o as_o you_o conclude_v for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n both_o of_o that_o afore_o and_o of_o this_o after_o as_o you_o see_v even_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v record_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o flesh_n that_o have_v not_o the_o blood_n let_v out_o of_o it_o likewise_o in_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o man_n public_o to_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v bareheaded_a which_o of_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o also_o of_o doctor_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v not_o observe_v what_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o it_o have_v still_o and_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o immutable_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o tradition_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o cause_n may_v be_v change_v of_o every_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n require_v a_o special_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o general_o the_o quick_a witted_a may_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n thorough_o root_v there_o may_v just_o &_o must_v néedeful_o be_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o ceremony_n special_o of_o baptismus_fw-la adultorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la catechumanorum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o plant_v the_o evangelicall_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n upon_o sunday_n and_o in_o quinquagesima_fw-la do_v forbid_v solemn_a fast_a and_o solemn_a genuflexion_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o much_o more_o straict_o what_o time_n the_o manichée_n &_o other_o heretic_n put_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o pluck_v up_o again_o the_o apostle_n plant_v but_o now_o all_o such_o heresy_n be_v by_o such_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o confound_v and_o that_o marvelous_a article_n so_o fasten_v in_o all_o christian_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a special_o know_v what_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n it_o have_v suffer_v now_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v
well_o be_v more_o remiss_a therein_o though_o yet_o she_o keep_v those_o ceremony_n still_o 86_o aug._n ep_v 86_o read_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la of_o those_o matter_n where_o also_o beside_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o another_o general_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o that_o most_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o church_n have_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la inward_o in_o her_o limb_n and_o that_o she_o well_o may_v withal_o have_v diversity_n of_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v varietatem_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la variety_n in_o her_o queenly_a garment_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 44._o psal_n 44._o which_o he_o speak_v for_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a diversity_n in_o one_o place_n at_o sundry_a time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o for_o your_o boldness_n with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o liturgy_n pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a truth_n into_o their_o own_o late_o receive_v error_n liturg._n proc._n apud_fw-la claud._n de_fw-fr saint_n praef_n in_o liturg._n or_o else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a form_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o answer_v your_o why_o &_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v no_o more_o but_o abridge_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n which_o three_o liturgy_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n 32._o can._n 32._o but_o that_o with_o error_n they_o corrupt_v either_o it_o or_o any_o other_o form_n which_o be_v use_v before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o far_o go_v so_o to_o think_v upon_o your_o light_a word_n for_o all_o the_o most_o renown_a credit_n of_o those_o father_n let_v the_o studious_a of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o confer_v those_o liturgy_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a of_o their_o own_o inspection_n to_o control_v you_o 21._o supra_fw-la pag._n 21._o as_o i_o also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o plain_a demonstration_n disprove_v you_o for_o the_o same_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o very_a same_o article_n that_o force_v you_o to_o this_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a shift_n v._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o your_o next_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v sacrifice_n &_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 419._o pur._n 419._o which_o they_o common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o name_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o sir_n they_o name_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n upon_o the_o one_o 26._o matt._n 26._o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n upon_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v thereunto_o unworthy_o not_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v true_a 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n even_o as_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v here_o in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o 13._o a_o heb._n 13._o altar_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o place_n your_o blindness_n 45â—_n blindness_n pur._n 45â—_n allege_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o call_v it_o 10_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o call_v 10_o call_v 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n likewise_o the_o leviticall_a 10_o leviticall_a 1._o cor._n 10_o altar_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o find_v 289._o find_v pur._n 200_o 289._o one_o word_n nor_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 24._o purgatory_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o you_o to_o your_o accusation_n first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o prove_v that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o all_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v 31.32_o pur._n 416._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n 31.32_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o all_o philosopher_n which_o grant_v the_o soul_n immortality_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n howbeit_o also_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o only_o that_o such_o philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n to_o wit_n supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la for_o philosopher_n soul_n only_o and_o inferos_fw-la for_o all_o other_o soul_n and_o that_o about_o the_o first_o they_o do_v vary_v for_o plato_n place_v it_o in_o aethere_fw-la aerius_n in_o aëre_fw-la the_o stoike_v circa_fw-la lunam_fw-la this_o be_v all_o again_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o irenéeus_n that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n 24._o iren._n li._n 1._o cap._n 24._o because_o he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 5._o mat._n 5._o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n again_o you_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n 17_o epiph._n li._n 1._o to._n 2._o haer._n 27._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 17_o ireneus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n as_o also_o tertullian_n in_o your_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la do_v write_v that_o the_o carpocratian_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v wallow_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v miss_v any_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v reverse_a into_o a_o body_n and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n they_o say_v use_v this_o parable_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n 5._o matt._n 5._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la carcerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o prison_n they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n they_o interpret_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o by_o certain_a angel_n from_o body_n to_o body_n semper_fw-la quoadusque_fw-fr in_fw-la omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la operatione_n quae_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fiat_fw-la continual_o even_o until_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ad_fw-la nefarium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciendum_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v that_o be_v abominable_a but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v purgatory_n fire_n 419.418_o pur._n 419.418_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o they_o take_v purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n of_o certain_a mediator_n who_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n will_v accord_v origen_n error_n with_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v origen_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o fire_n also_o and_o that_o he_o will_v build_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v caluine_v see_v here_o ca._n xij_o of_o christ_n damnation_n temporal_a according_a to_o caluine_v and_o as_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o this_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o origen_n error_n be_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n purge_v not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o most_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n
to_o our_o purpose_n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n must_v understande_v that_o all_o service_n of_o any_o honour_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n together_o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o though_o he_o that_o offer_v direct_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o thus_o because_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n look_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o shall_v more_o easy_o perceive_v his_o meaning_n the_o prayer_n there_o begin_v thus_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o humble_a supplication_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n whereupon_o also_o among_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o friend_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 24._o 19_o fulg._n alias_o aug._n the_o fiâ—_n de_fw-fr ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n ca._n 19_o be_v too_o light_a in_o very_o diverse_a company_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v hold_v most_o firm_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v sacrifice_v those_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la divinitas_fw-la he_o have_v one_o godhead_n with_o they_o the_o h._n church_n catholic_a over_o all_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v charge_v christ_n himself_o for_o direct_v so_o likewise_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n v._o of_o minister_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n but_o the_o other_o error_n be_v he_o say_v a_o notable_a error_n and_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a this_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n except_v none_o but_o only_o the_o pelagian_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o infant_n yea_o and_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o baptism_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o will_v not_o d._n allen_n deny_v this_o will_v the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o for_o so_o you_o say_v bold_o but_o in_o your_o boldness_n you_o open_v withal_o your_o wilful_a ignorance_n trent_n fulke_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o will_v think_v it_o if_o yourself_o do_v not_o by_o this_o confess_v it_o that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o you_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o to_o write_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o regard_v either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v explicate_v defend_v define_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o heresy_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o their_o general_n council_n as_o if_o a_o arrian_n doctor_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o our_o country_n man_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o blind_a guide_v they_o have_v of_o you_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o exhort_v both_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o can_v special_o that_o half_a of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v either_o embrace_v it_o as_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n or_o at_o leastwise_o you_o shall_v better_o know_v thereby_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v confute_v where_o now_o most_o of_o you_o do_v common_o fight_v only_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o wilfulness_n not_o know_v what_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v there_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o say_a council_n after_o that_o it_o have_v say_v 4._o trid._n con._n se._n 21._o ca._n 4._o that_o infant_n lack_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v by_o no_o necessity_n bind_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o declare_v moreover_o and_o say_v neque_fw-la ideo_fw-la damnanda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o all_o that_o be_v antiquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o practise_v that_o manner_n sometime_o in_o some_o place_n for_o as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v pro_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratione_fw-la answerable_a to_o that_o time_n svi_fw-la facti_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la a_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v so_o very_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n without_o controversy_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o also_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v less_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o many_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o discrete_a man_n which_o know_v well_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v therein_o disprove_v in_o so_o much_o that_o kemnitius_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o touch_v the_o council_n for_o this_o though_o he_o write_v of_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n yet_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v further_o to_o open_v the_o case_n particular_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v that_o man_n or_o fréewill_n of_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lagianâ—_n see_v aâ—_n ad_fw-la quo_fw-la haer_fw-mi 88_o lagianâ—_n sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o say_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o innocence_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o child_n allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v it_o by_o that_o scripture_n except_o one_o be_v regenerate_v of_o water_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3_o joan._n 3_o the_o pelagian_o see_v so_o plain_a a_o text_n confess_v they_o original_a sin_n no_o heretical_a pertinacie_n will_v not_o let_v they_o but_o a_o strange_a shift_n they_o have_v they_o grant_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o child_n unbaptise_v shall_v not_o in_o deed_n come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o lack_v of_o baptism_n but_o yet_o for_o their_o natural_a innocence_n without_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o certain_a other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_n reply_v against_o that_o vain_a shift_n and_o allege_v this_o text_n 6_o joan._n 6_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o now_o will_v accuse_v those_o father_n of_o error_n yea_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v in_o they_o such_o readiness_n to_o reply_n so_o proper_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o let_v any_o man_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v not_o by_o this_o confute_v and_o their_o child_n exclude_v as_o before_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o now_o also_o from_o life_n and_o so_o leave_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o again_o not_o innocent_a and_o all_o this_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o now_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o immediate_o die_v before_o he_o receive_v sacramental_o the_o eucharist_n who_o read_v innumerable_a place_n
of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o where_o when_o or_o how_o your_o heresy_n come_v in_o it_o chauf_v he_o that_o we_o show_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n against_o his_o side_n &_o he_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o his_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n where_o d._n allen_n allege_v tertullian_n for_o this_o rule_n 42_o pur._n 4_o ar._n 42_o that_o doctrine_n say_v fulke_n which_o be_v first_o agreeable_a to_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v praesc_fw-la tert._n 〈…〉_o praesc_fw-la tertullian_n there_o have_v a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_a inserere_fw-la se_fw-la aetati_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la to_o say_v that_o their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o our_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n now_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o for_o fulke_n to_o run_v from_o tertullia_n meaning_n &_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o same_o rule_n with_o a_o amplification_n also_o dem._n antiq_fw-la …_o dem._n &_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n do_v likewise_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o novelty_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n yea_o &_o prevail_v so_o much_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v a_o universal_a corruption_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o country_n of_o christendom_n be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o this_o merchant_n boast_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o most_o of_o europe_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n 〈…〉_o ar._n 3._o infra_fw-la dem._n 〈…〉_o france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n &_o a_o great_a number_n also_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n that_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o be_v to_o the_o time_n before_o such_o novelty_n prevail_v &_o before_o it_o arise_v as_o what_o be_v teach_v &_o beléeve_v immediate_o before_o luther_n begin_v these_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o alike_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3â—…_n pur._n 3â—…_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o why_o man_n the_o rule_n that_o you_o receive_v prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o of_o any_o other_o such_o article_n because_o it_o have_v such_o antiquity_n as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o as_o vincentius_n mean_v and_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o find_v they_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o to_o be_v apostolical_a whither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o rule_n also_o of_o d._n allens_n that_o such_o as_o common_o by_o christian_a people_n be_v name_v heretic_n 7.8_o name_n they_o 7.8_o always_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n notwithstanding_o their_o crake_v of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o fulke_n exception_n be_v the_o self_n same_o again_o say_v 65._o ar._n 65._o the_o true_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v name_v christian_n call_v heretic_n and_o in_o reproach_n protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n in_o that_o their_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v themselves_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o heretic_n ij_o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 362._o tradition_n dem._n 29._o pur._n 362._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o make_v his_o say_a exception_n also_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o he_o speak_v m._n allen_n refer_v the_o institution_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o will_v he_o be_v afeard_a to_o lie_v when_o he_o father_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o apostle_n soft_a man_n be_v good_a to_o d._n allen_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o follow_v for_o you_o yourself_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v but_o who_o be_v witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o this_o you_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o come_v in_o with_o your_o stale_a exception_n say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o once_o to_o pose_v the_o papist_n i_o will_v learn_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o doubtless_o institution_n plain_o or_o at_o leastwise_o obscure_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n which_o all_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v at_o all_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n why_o be_v it_o disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n 387._o pur._n 387._o augustine_n &_o c_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n why_o be_v there_o never_o a_o word_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o pose_v you_o this_o question_n will_v make_v you_o claw_n your_o poll_n a_o hundred_o time_n before_o you_o can_v imagine_v any_o collourable_a answer_n for_o right_o answer_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v in_o deed_n a_o doughty_a question_n it_o be_v as_o though_o if_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o answer_v every_o why_o of_o the_o infidel_n our_o religion_n therefore_o be_v straight_o in_o hazard_n 48._o ar._n 48._o it_o may_v trouble_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o question_n that_o a_o fool_n can_v propound_v you_o say_v yourself_o and_o yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o infidel_n shall_v ever_o find_v the_o learned_a to_o seek_v it_o be_v for_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o answer_n because_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v neither_o yet_o thorough_o shape_v but_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n come_v of_o god_n &_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o continue_v have_v be_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o sift_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v always_o ready_a afore_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v brief_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o our_o master_n and_o doctor_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o church_n order_n in_o baptism_n to_o answer_v open_a au._n dâ—_n &_o open_a that_o serie_fw-la traditionis_fw-la scimus_fw-la by_o the_o course_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n so_o likewise_o be_v pose_v about_o the_o order_n of_o this_o other_o sacrament_n to_o answer_v quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o au._n eâ—_n ad_fw-la jaâ—_n cap._n 6_o because_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o action_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n observe_v therefore_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o when_o i_o come_v cor_n 1._o cor_n i_o will_v prescribe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n vnde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o variety_n of_o usage_n be_v of_o his_o prescribe_v this_o be_v our_o answer_n and_o you_o know_v it_o partly_o before_o for_o you_o say_v i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v and_o good_a reason_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o he_o for_o it_o
wide_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o this_o life_n you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o abide_a place_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n some_o go_v wide_a than_o some_o with_o infinite_a variety_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o wide_a way_n and_o these_o after_o death_n go_v to_o damnation_n namely_o their_o soul_n and_o straight_o to_o damnation_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stay_v they_o out_o of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n some_o go_v narrow_a than_o some_o with_o infinite_a variety_n likewise_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o these_o after_o death_n go_v to_o life_n though_o not_o straight_o in_o body_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o soul_n also_o many_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n temporal_a debt_n of_o venial_a sin_n &_o also_o of_o mortal_a sin_n forgive_v but_o the_o due_a penance_n not_o full_o pay_v nor_o full_o pardon_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o two_o way_n of_o this_o life_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o purgatory_n 436.444_o pur._n 436.444_o again_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o judgement_n 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v each_o of_o we_o the_o own_o of_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o d._n allen_n but_o as_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n 7._o aug._n ench._n cap._n 100_o dion_z ec._n hier._n ca._n 7._o as_o also_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n answer_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o repugnant_a hereunto_o because_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o life_n deserve_v that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o this_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reply_n to_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n against_o such_o prayer_n only_o you_o oppose_v a_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n very_o fond_o as_o in_o the_o next_z chap._n i_o will_v show_v once_o again_o you_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n if_o purgatory_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sinner_n 85._o pur._n 85._o according_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v out_o of_o augustine_n how_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v satisfy_v in_o such_o as_o die_v immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o have_v time_n enough_o there_o to_o be_v sufficient_o purge_v the_o like_a may_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o they_o which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o the_o very_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n these_o question_n m._n allen_n will_v trouble_v your_o head_n to_o answer_v and_o retain_v your_o former_a principle_n two_o doughty_a question_n where_o do_v d._n allen_n set_v down_o that_o principle_n that_o purgatory_n be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o time_n i_o find_v where_o he_o say_v 44._o pur._n 44._o if_o any_o debt_n or_o recompense_n remain_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o offender_n after_o his_o reconcilement_n it_o must_v needs_o rise_v by_o proportion_n weight_n continuance_n number_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v before_o whereby_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v induce_v that_o because_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o repay_v all_o in_o his_o life_n that_o there_o be_v all_o or_o some_o part_n answerable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v continuannce_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o time_n of_o purgatory_n that_o you_o have_v to_o tell_v we_o where_o you_o have_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o short_a time_n in_o purgatory_n will_v so_o pay_v the_o sinner_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o spend_v much_o long_a time_n in_o penance_n as_o in_o this_o life_n also_o a_o little_a while_n in_o fire_n pass_v i_o trow_v the_o pain_n of_o long_a time_n in_o fast_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o in_o the_o short_a time_n as_o gréevous_o as_o a_o other_o in_o 1000_o year_n nor_o again_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n which_o be_v s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o your_o objection_n as_o he_o now_o do_v to_o the_o like_a for_o the_o church_n prayer_n 24.27_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n li._n 21._o ca._n 24.27_o lo_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v your_o demand_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n after_o these_o two_o assayling_n of_o purgatory_n by_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n there_o remain_v your_o three_o &_o last_o assault_n 421._o pur._n 421._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o we_o we_o learn_v by_o scripture_n that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o christian_n and_o how_o show_v you_o that_o 382._o pur._n 382._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n io._n 17._o apoc._n 14._o neither_o those_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o you_o allege_v as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v testify_v that_o all_o straight_a after_o death_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o to_o mourn_v for_o some_o yea_o and_o for_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o hope_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o mourn_v not_o for_o they_o 4._o 1._o thes_n 4._o sicut_fw-la et_fw-la ceteri_fw-la qui_fw-la spem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o that_o have_v not_o hope_v of_o their_o resurrection_n so_o then_o there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o mourning_n without_o hope_n and_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o mourning_n with_o hope_n and_o such_o be_v our_o mourne_a with_o prayer_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o own_o resurrection_n psal_n 15._o act._n 2._o do_v that_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o hope_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v hope_n when_o also_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o mourn_v and_o groan_v for_o the_o dilation_n do_v we_o against_o hope_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o most_o manifest_o declare_v our_o hope_n thereby_o moreover_o you_o say_v there_o to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n forbid_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n forbid_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o every_o man_n vain_a persuasion_n but_o a_o assurance_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o we_o can_v not_o have_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o cap._n eodem_fw-la part_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n here_o above_o i_o have_v declare_v again_o it_o suppose_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o assure_v by_o scripture_n which_o beside_o the_o most_o express_a place_n of_o the_o machabée_n and_o diverse_a other_o now_o shall_v another_o evident_a place_n control_v even_o the_o same_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v against_o us._n thus_o you_o say_v 281._o pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o according_a to_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o io._n 5._o therefore_o this_o one_o hatchet_n shall_v cut_v a_o sunder_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a you_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o yea_o i_o say_v further_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o both_o intend_v and_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o
they_o that_o receive_v they_o you_o quote_v for_o this_o also_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o touch_v your_o argument_n it_o hold_v aswell_o against_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o work_n of_o his_o geve_v grace_n if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o witty_a demand_n trow_v you_o i_o have_v above_o allege_v manifest_a scripture_n pag._n cap._n eodem_fw-la pag._n that_o christ_n wash_v we_o both_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o baptism_n those_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o use_v in_o this_o work_n as_o for_o our_o faith_n &_o all_o other_o action_n they_o be_v not_o instrument_n they_o be_v not_o worker_n they_o be_v only_a disposition_n though_o necessary_a disposition_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v a_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o work_v true_a it_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o that_o by_o beléeve_v and_o by_o other_o good_a action_n we_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n philip._n 2._o as_o by_o way_n of_o merit_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n as_o our_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v our_o corroboration_n when_o we_o be_v confirm_v our_o cibation_n when_o we_o be_v housle_v though_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a therein_o that_o by_o our_o indisposition_n we_o do_v not_o put_v obicem_fw-la christ_n passion_n as_o it_o do_v both_o merit_n and_o work_v all_o so_o to_o our_o deed_n it_o give_v virtue_n to_o merit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o geve_v virtue_n to_o work_v thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o church_n 241._o pur._n 241._o when_o be_v tell_v by_o d._n allen_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n work_n meritorious_a you_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v your_o manifold_a ignorance_n in_o that_o you_o say_v 35.155_o pu._n 35.155_o the_o mean_a on_o god_n behalf_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o graft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n who_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n ephe._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a condites_z of_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o caluinisme_n bold_o affirm_v &_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v for_o they_o but_o how_o false_o and_o fond_o i_o shall_v easy_o declare_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n that_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o with_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v gen._n 15._o he_o enter_v afterward_o gen._n 17._o such_o a_o bargain_n as_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v for_o the_o same_o confession_n bless_v have_v also_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o in_o reward_n and_o as_o this_o will_v serve_v we_o well_o if_o they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n after_o peter_n shall_v say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o so_o the_o other_o serve_v well_o when_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_a in_o flesh_n after_o abraham_n do_v say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o jew_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o circumcision_n and_o that_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v your_o evident_a scripture_n this_o be_v your_o necessary_a conclude_v upon_o it_o goodly_a gear_n forsooth_o that_o for_o it_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o school_n to_o caluine_v other_o point_n of_o your_o ignorance_n be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n the_o mean_a to_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n item_n that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v no_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n together_o how_o much_o soever_o you_o brag_v thereof_o variety_n of_o matter_n breed_v prolixity_n against_o my_o will_n though_o of_o every_o one_o i_o say_v never_o so_o little_a which_o i_o beseech_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o will_v fill_v the_o most_o greedy_a that_o be_v brief_o christ_n the_o day_n he_o ascend_v as_o often_o afore_o both_o he_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n sac._n of_o confirmation_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n namely_o joel_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o luc._n 24._o and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o return_v home_o into_o galilée_fw-fr but_o to_o expect_v in_o jerusalem_n his_o father_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v hard_o quoth_v he_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n off_o be_v whitsonday_n they_o have_v faith_n afore_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v afore_o and_o therefore_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n afore_o though_o not_o full_o baptize_v not_o full_o graff_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o promise_n as_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n the_o full_a engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yea_o the_o very_a inheritance_n itself_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o father_n promise_n rom._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o father_n promise_n call_v therefore_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o full_a first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n go_v so_o far_o always_o go_v this_o spirit_n together_o with_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o gospel_n continue_v it_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n mark_v it_o well_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o new_a invent_a gospel_n wherein_o after_o faith_n and_o after_o baptism_n you_o give_v not_o this_o spirit_n even_o also_o your_o own_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 1._o condemn_v you_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o first_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o confer_v acts._n 19_o where_o the_o very_a story_n of_o it_o be_v report_v concern_v twelve_o ephesian_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n afore_o s._n paul_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v baptize_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la imposuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o paul_n himself_o lay_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o little_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v who_o find_v out_o in_o deed_n the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o plain_a conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n &_o who_o
be_v no_o water_n no_o nor_o make_v of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o it_o consider_v that_o yet_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o so_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o can_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o o_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n in_o deed_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a whosoever_o go_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stick_v to_o thou_o who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o meat_n and_o in_o so_o usual_a so_o natural_a so_o sweet_a a_o manner_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n one_o sacrament_n more_o and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a chapter_n marriage_n marriage_n for_o marriage_n of_o votary_n as_o friar_n luther_n and_o catharine_n his_o nun_n with_o such_o like_a because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o no_o marriage_n 20.22_o pur._n 391._o &_o 20.22_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o that_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o i_o recite_v a_o little_a afore_o about_o abstinence_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v the_o eucratites_n manichées_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n that_o teach_v fleshmeat_n and_o wine_n to_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o our_o body_n also_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o by_o marriage_n to_o be_v his_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n charge_v the_o catholic_n for_o their_o nun_n to_o be_v prohibentes_fw-la nubere_fw-la those_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 6.4_o aug._n count_n faustum_n manich._n li._n 30._o ca._n 6.4_o but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v they_o &_o fulke_n at_o once_o say_v ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nubere_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n as_o do_v those_o heretic_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la and_o not_o he_o which_o to_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v another_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v virginity_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o also_o then_o do_v and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o joviniano_n quodam_fw-la monacho_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o aug_n haer._n 82._o &_o retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 22._o say_v s._n augustine_n this_o heresy_n do_v spring_n of_o one_o jovinian_a being_n a_o monk_n virginitatem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o mansex_v in_o holy_a person_n choose_v the_o single_a life_n he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o meritorious_a then_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a matrimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a sacred_a virgin_n of_o good_a year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o teach_v this_o gear_n hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v marry_v but_o no_o priest_n can_v he_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v there_o do_v most_o faithful_o &_o most_o manly_a withstand_v this_o monster_n and_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinct_a his_o heresy_n yet_o come_v fulke_n so_o long_o after_o rake_v the_o ash_n think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o sparkle_n 45._o ar._n 45._o and_o say_v if_o jovinian_a teach_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 5._o pur._n 22.32_o am._n ad_fw-la vir_fw-la lap_n ca._n 5._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v how_o can_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o shame_n honour_n that_o with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a marriage_n that_o s._n ambrose_n term_v adultery_n s._n augustine_n worse_a than_o aduoutry_n and_o they_o with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o doctor_n horrible_a incest_n he_o repli_v 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o allow_v marriage_n in_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v although_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v thus_o he_o allege_v scripture_n for_o heretic_n against_o god_n church_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o against_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o other_o scripture_n as_o he_o promise_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o a_o cloud_n without_o water_n let_v we_o then_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n confer_v a_o little_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n first_o what_o be_v to_o burn_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v we_o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o such_o prick_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o marry_v when_o he_o pray_v so_o instant_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v where_o one_o acknowlege_v his_o infirmity_n and_o seek_v to_o i_o for_o strength_n there_o do_v i_o most_o strong_o work_v a_o notable_a ensample_n thereof_o be_v s._n augustine_n read_v his_o confession_n how_o impossible_a he_o think_v it_o afore_o to_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n 12_o aug._n conf_n li._n 6._o ca._n 15._o &_o li._n 8._o c._n 12_o and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o grace_n as_o also_o million_o of_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o nee_v therefore_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o you_o all_o but_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v your_o brutish_a assertion_n of_o such_o impossibility_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o s._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v non_fw-la continere_fw-la not_o to_o contain_v mark_v the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o let_v they_o marry_v for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o not_o to_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o same_o as_o plain_a in_o your_o other_o place_n heb._n 13._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v matrimonial_a copulation_n undefiled_a for_o fornicator_n and_o advowters_n god_n will_v judge_v confer_v all_o this_o and_o what_o say_v he_o else_o but_o let_v the_o marry_a â—olke_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n have_v their_o own_o wife_n rather_o than_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n commit_v advowtrie_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n now_o to_o what_o unmarried_a folk_n he_o say_v this_o let_v we_o also_o try_v by_o conference_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o us._n to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v vow_v virginity_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n ca._n 8_o de_fw-fr aedul_fw-fr con_fw-mi li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 5._o but_o quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o let_v they_o marry_v before_o they_o profess_v continency_n before_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o god_n for_o after_o they_o have_v vow_v unless_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v just_o damn_v and_o what_o other_o place_n do_v he_o confer_v to_o prove_v this_o alio_fw-la quip_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o such_o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o delitijs_fw-la egerint_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la when_o the_o young_a widow_n have_v live_v delicate_o in_o or_o against_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n charge_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v thereof_o damnation_n quoniam_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la because_o they_o have_v make_v frustrate_v their_o first_o faith_n or_o troth_n that_o be_v say_v s._n austin_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n they_o have_v deflect_v their_o will_n to_o marriage_n for_o frustrate_v
we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o self_n in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o iij_o i_o join_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o particular_o for_o these_o cause_n this_o chapter_n may_v well_o perhaps_o be_v spare_v nevertheless_o for_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o all_o i_o think_v better_a to_o examine_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o allegation_n reserve_v only_o a_o few_o to_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n dem._n idem_fw-la in_o my_o 33._o dem._n well_o then_o i_o offer_v as_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n 2._o part_n 2._o howbeit_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o doctor_n but_o only_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o which_o we_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o but_o probability_n and_o that_o also_o no_o long_o than_o the_o matter_n be_v undefined_a of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o against_o we_o for_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n consent_n and_o there_o i_o say_v stand_v the_o point_n but_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o doctor_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a even_o of_o that_o probability_n also_o which_o some_o old_a heretic_n can_v pretend_v as_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o doctor_n fulke_n allege_v and_o for_o what_o matter_n and_o first_o whether_o they_o interpret_v any_o scripture_n against_o we_o because_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v of_o fulke_n scripture_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n particular_o first_o whether_o they_o expound_v any_o scripture_n against_o us._n i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v the_o interpreter_n about_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n only_a faith_n and_o purgatory_n j_o about_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n 249._o pur._n 249._o as_o touch_v antichrist_n he_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o ireneus_fw-la who_o judge_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v speak_v of_o apo._n 13._o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o ragged_a ware_n be_v these_o first_o these_o two_o conclusion_n how_o well_o they_o follow_v antichriâ—â—_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n whereas_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o that_o luther_n or_o caluine_n be_v antichrist_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o you_o count_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v where_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v afore_o but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o other_o conclusion_n ireneus_fw-la judge_v that_o lateinos_n shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o judge_v that_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o be_v his_o necessary_a conclusion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v ireneus_fw-la judge_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o name_n he_o say_v 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v very_o likely_a but_o yet_o of_o all_o name_n that_o we_o find_v teitan_n say_v he_o magis_fw-la fide_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v most_o credible_a nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la periclitabimur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la nec_fw-la asseverante_n pronuntiabimus_fw-la but_o yet_o neither_o that_o name_n will_v i_o venture_v to_o affirm_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o know_v that_o if_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o preach_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n afore_o his_o come_n not_o doubt_v it_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o he_o who_o also_o see_v the_o apocalypse_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o definierint_fw-la will_v define_v the_o name_n that_o they_o invent_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v consider_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a danger_n therein_o for_o if_o they_o pardie_o think_v one_o name_n and_o he_o come_v with_o another_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v easy_o seduce_v of_o he_o quasi_fw-la necdum_fw-la adsit_fw-la ille_fw-la quem_fw-la caveri_fw-la convenit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n you_o my_o master_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n have_v deserve_v a_o special_a reward_n of_o antichrist_n as_o i_o note_v also_o afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n for_o cast_v this_o strange_a mist_n upon_o christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o par._n 2._o diu_fw-la 2_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v may_v walk_v more_o bold_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o allege_v s._n hierome_n also_o and_o say_v 373._o pur._n 373._o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thatâ—whatsoever_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v rome_n the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n praef._n ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o lib._n didym_n as_o though_o when_o he_o call_v rome_n so_o or_o 22.27_o or_o pu._n 409_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 16._o ca._n 17._o li._n 18._o ca._n 22.27_o when_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o western_a babylon_n they_o mean_v the_o 10._o the_o ar._n 10._o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sir_n s._n augustine_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v there_o set_v up_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierom_n mean_v the_o gentility_n or_o paganism_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o time_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o the_o same_o pagan_n and_o yet_o say_v of_o that_o church_n for_o all_o that_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ecclesia_fw-la electa_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o elect_a church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n in_o which_o manner_n s._n hierome_n himself_o distinguish_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o hiero._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep_v 16._o tom_n 1._o have_v call_v rome_n babylon_n there_o also_o and_o say_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o grant_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o rom._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n commend_v of_o s._n paul_n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidie_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la and_o tread_v gentility_n under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o erect_v itself_o a_o loft_n so_o that_o within_o two_o age_n after_o s._n hieromes_n time_n there_o be_v no_o gentile_n leave_v in_o rome_n but_o all_o convert_v into_o christian_n and_o so_o babylon_n full_o and_o thorough_o become_v jerusalem_n and_o you_o know_v i_o think_v if_o you_o read_v his_o preface_n that_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o there_o do_v say_v that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o babylon_n damasus_n be_v the_o bishop_n remember_v then_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o damasus_n by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a suspect_a fellow_n in_o the_o east_n dam._n hier._n tom_n 2_o ep_n ad_fw-la dam._n which_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o confess_v three_o hypostasis_n not_o content_a with_o three_o person_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o i_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n whereas_o the_o arrian_n follow_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o damasus_n his_o lawful_a succeed_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 7._o mat._n 16._o exod._n 12._o gen._n 7._o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o in_o noes_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o deluge_n overflow_v desyre_v he_o in_o the_o end_n most_o instant_o and_o say_v that_o by_o your_o letter_n authority_n may_v be_v give_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v or_o to_o use_v this_o word_n hypostasis_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v with_o who_o i_o shall_v communicate_v at_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n between_o paulinus_n and_o other_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o in_o doubt_n both_o
of_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o of_o communion_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n s._n hierome_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n must_v likewise_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v further_a to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o scatter_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la provi_fw-la leo_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la epis_fw-la vine_n provi_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la whoso_o be_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v antichristes_n because_o as_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a say_v petrum_fw-la in_fw-la consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o undivided_a unity_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o christ_n one_o more_o expositor_n yet_o you_o allege_v say_v 320._o pur._n 320._o which_o of_o your_o prelate_n will_v follow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o interprete_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v recite_v his_o word_n for_o you_o 17._o amdro_n in_o apoc._n 17._o this_o whore_n do_v betoken_v in_o some_o place_n rome_n in_o special_a quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la persequebatur_fw-la which_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o place_n in_o general_a the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o perilous_a point_n with_o our_o prelate_n so_o to_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o undoubted_a ambrose_n say_v if_o you_o remember_v 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n i_o covet_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o protest_v because_o he_o have_v occasion_n there_o to_o defend_v a_o certain_a custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o milan_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o cvius_fw-la typum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la et_fw-la formam_fw-la who_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n we_o follw_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o other_o church_n may_v upon_o good_a cause_n have_v some_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o likewise_o he_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la and_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_o same_o place_n where_o say_v you_o he_o affirm_v 4.5_o pur._n 320._o ambro._n de_fw-fr inc._n d._n c._n 4.5_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n so_o faithful_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o reader_n he_o do_v there_o excellent_o confute_v by_o peter_n confession_n the_o heresy_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n divinity_n &_o incarnation_n while_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v in_o rehearse_v peter_n though_o always_o most_o forward_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o once_o hear_v vos_fw-fr auten_fw-mi now_o what_o do_v yourselves_o say_v of_o i_o statim_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la immemor_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la egit_fw-la immediate_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o exercise_v the_o primacy_n the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n pardie_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la not_o of_o worldly_a degree_n and_o beneath_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_fw-la petri_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n flesh_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o his_o confession_n overcom_v hell_n all_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n heretic_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o confession_n aswell_o in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o those_o at_o that_o time_n will_v stand_v when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o their_o due_a place_n 287.373.374_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ar._n 36.37_o pur._n 287.373.374_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o place_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o because_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o you_o say_v ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cyprianus_n the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o socrates_n the_o historiographer_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n cornelius_n stephanus_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o all_o those_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o yourself_o in_o make_v other_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o claim_v such_o authority_n as_o these_o do_v second_o that_o all_o those_o writer_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o pope_n and_o therefore_o your_o schismatical_a separation_n have_v no_o help_n of_o they_o three_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o pretend_v what_o do_v they_o then_o of_o ireneus_fw-la polycrates_n and_o dionysius_n touch_v s._n victor_n and_o of_o cyprianus_n touch_v s._n stephanus_n i_o report_v the_o truth_n here_o ca._n 10._o in_o the_o 28._o demand_n 3.4_o cyp._n ep_v 55_o 68_o seu_fw-la li._n 1._o ep._n 3.4_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n do_v exhort_v s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v as_o stout_a in_o not_o lose_v certain_a african_a heretic_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n as_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o bind_v they_o he_o also_o note_v in_o s._n stephanus_n some_o little_a negligence_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_a obreption_n in_o those_o two_o lapse_v bishop_n of_o spain_n basilides_n and_o martialis_n who_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o supplication_n they_o shall_v have_v express_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o he_o say_v well_o that_o their_o restitution_n by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o steed_n against_o their_o former_a deposition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n this_o which_o so_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o bring_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o milenis_fw-la the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o those_o other_o five_o pope_n be_v not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o example_n matter_n of_o the_o faith_n quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la for_o such_o matter_n they_o also_o themselves_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a judgement_n of_o those_o pope_n antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la et_fw-la traditionis_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la 8._o apud_fw-la aug_n epi._n 94.93_o innocen_n ad_fw-la con._n cart._n &_o milenit_n aug._n e._n 106._o con._n jul._n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr ori_fw-la con_fw-mi pelag._n cap._n 8._o follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_z canon_n which_o say_v pope_n innocentius_n unto_o they_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o s._n augustin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v often_o commend_v most_o high_o as_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v know_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v always_o of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n and_o that_o question_v also_o be_v not_o about_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o but_o what_o order_n the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o be_v confirm_v and_o always_o afterward_o most_o exact_o observe_v of_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o municipal_a law_n be_v of_o good_a king_n have_v take_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n but_o they_o shall_v hold_v themselves_o quiet_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o province_n if_o not_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o appeal_n further_o according_a to_o con._n aphric_n cap._n 92._o which_o you_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o council_n sardicen_n can._n 17._o which_o be_v allege_v council_n carthag_n 6·_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o that_o bishop_n may_v so_o appeal_v the_o pope_n avouch_v both_o by_o the_o old_a continual_a custom_n con._n cart._n 6._o ca._n 2._o whereof_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o
within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o his_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o many_o mo_z witness_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 2.3.4_o be_v not_o these_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o credible_a author_n now_o with_o you_o who_o here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o to_o 22._o be_v with_o you_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n i_o think_v god_n church_n may_v believe_v her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o her_o rebel_n howbeit_o also_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o tertullia_n time_n and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 43._o ar._n 43._o of_o another_o particular_a you_o say_v transubstantiation_n no_o small_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o decree_v until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v 1215._o but_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o arrian_n may_v say_v that_o homoousion_n no_o small_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v until_o then_o both_o word_n be_v then_o decree_v but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o come_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n bereng_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la bereng_n and_o be_v decree_v also_o the_o one_o of_o they_o 200._o year_n afore_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o he_o glad_a to_o recant_v it_o as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o know_v the_o other_o argument_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o as_o this_o be_v direct_o for_o us._n arg._n the_o 2._o arg._n your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n namely_o mayntein_v the_o same_o obstinate_o here_o again_o you_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o how_o frivolous_o i_o have_v at_o large_a report_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o where_o you_o put_v in_o your_o poor_a and_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o make_v that_o consequence_n and_o also_o note_v your_o beginner_n but_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o neither_o do_v their_o argument_n hold_v neither_o be_v aerius_n &c._n &c._n your_o first_o author_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n thereupon_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a condition_n 413._o pur._n 413._o which_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a full_o wise_o d._n allens_n rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contentious_o mayntein_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o can_v by_o no_o exception_n by_o no_o reason_n disprove_v it_o now_o your_o rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o then_o a_o proper_a rule_n giver_n any_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n but_o d._n allen_n shall_v do_v wise_o to_o correct_v his_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n rule_n by_o such_o learned_a advice_n 5._o contradict_v 11._o motive_n 20._o article_n 11._o another_o rule_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v according_a to_o my_o next_o demand_n 412._o demand_n pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o withstand_v and_o in_o his_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aerius_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o luther_n and_o caluine_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o therefore_o who_o so_o withstand_v we_o at_o any_o time_n or_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o withstand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62._o esa_n 62._o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n even_o for_o ever_o non_fw-la tacebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v confident_o by_o the_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o parable_n 13._o aug._n ep_v 119_o cap._n 19_o mat._n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multan_n paleam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o much_o chaff_n and_o with_o much_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v they_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o be_v silent_a nor_o practise_v and_o fulke_n himself_o say_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v hereunto_o ca._n 2._o 92._o ar._n 92._o where_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n now_o against_o this_o and_o so_o against_o himself_o to_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v one_o while_o he_o bring_v cause_n why_o and_o how_o our_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a church_n with_o silence_n 1_o for_o because_o it_o come_v not_o in_o sudden_o 256._o ar._n 43.39.35_o pur._n 256._o but_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n where_o he_o add_v especial_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n 419._o pur._n 419._o sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 2_o another_o mean_a or_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n with_o such_o correction_n as_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n where_o he_o add_v so_o they_o take_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o there_o name_v his_o word_n be_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o among_o the_o which_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o 3._o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o enter_v whereof_o he_o render_v in_o like_a sort_n more_o at_o large_a cap._n eodem_fw-la pag._n 14._o to_o 20._o as_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 386.78_o ar._n 39_o pur._n 386.78_o it_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n error_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n be_v allow_v at_o length_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n to_o omit_v that_o d._n allen_n foresee_v and_o prevent_v these_o goodly_a cause_n pur._n 384._o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v promise_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v not_o name_v any_o confess_a
then_o to_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v a_o homousian_n if_o you_o sacramentary_n or_o caluiniste_n delight_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n do_v and_o stand_v as_o earnest_o against_o you_o upon_o their_o senioritie_n for_o that_o name_n as_o we_o do_v stand_v against_o you_o both_o upon_o our_o senioritie_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o catholic_n but_o your_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o yet_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o true_a christian_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o 65._o ar._n 65._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o cont_n 50._o ar._n 65._o as_o also_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n without_o choose_v any_o other_o name_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n of_o your_o contradiction_n but_o of_o we_o you_o say_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n after_o the_o call_n of_o their_o sectmaster_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictin_n gilbertins_n augustinian_n scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o demand_n &_o motive_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o effect_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o to_o it_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n now_o what_o division_n be_v between_o those_o catholic_n and_o we_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o communion_n so_o easy_o be_v your_o accusation_n wipe_v away_o and_o not_o only_o from_o we_o i_o say_v who_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n but_o also_o from_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o logic_n you_o know_v not_o privative_o opposite_a thereunto_o but_o such_o be_v these_o arrian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n protestant_n because_o be_v before_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o unity_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o call_v christian_n they_o for_o some_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o other_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o arius_n of_o pelagius_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o those_o protester_n why_o then_o be_v those_o our_o brethren_n so_o name_v if_o s._n augustine_n s._n benet_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n if_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n be_v not_o sectmaster_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o principal_a abbot_n the_o other_o sort_n because_o they_o hold_v certain_a scholastical_a question_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o principal_a school_n doctor_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 1._o motive_n 25._o article_n 1._o my_o nienth_n demand_n do_v note_n who_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o paganism_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o to_o wit_n we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o tertullia_n most_o singular_a observation_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n praesc_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v their_o endeavour_n non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o subvert_v our_o people_n this_o glory_n they_o do_v more_o seek_v after_o si_fw-mi stantibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la iacentibus_fw-la elevationem_fw-la operentur_fw-la to_o work_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v and_o not_o raise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v and_o so_o fulke_n may_v glory_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v 95._o ar._n 33._o ar._n 95._o the_o land_n of_o bohemia_n be_v convert_v by_o john_n hus_n and_o hieromyn_n of_o prage_n again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o antichristianitie_n such_o he_o count_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o maintain_v as_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n a_o great_a number_n under_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v your_o glory_n in_o deed_n that_o you_o have_v subvert_v many_o in_o many_o christian_a nation_n we_o can_v not_o so_o glory_n nor_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o any_o nation_n although_o you_o say_v with_o a_o brazen_a face_n 3._o ar._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v all_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n with_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v any_o nation_n from_o paganism_n you_o do_v not_o nor_o you_o can_v not_o boast_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o pervert_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v apostolic_a or_o the_o church_n begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o visible_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n be_v she_o that_o convert_v all_o pagane_n nation_n to_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a so_o many_o nation_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o africa_n item_n so_o many_o other_o that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v convert_v three_o whereof_o you_o name_v livonia_n prussia_n lithuania_n 3.85_o ar._n 3.85_o with_o this_o lie_a censure_n that_o we_o convert_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v either_o in_o the_o 500_o year_n afore_o that_o or_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n itself_o against_o this_o clear_a truth_n what_o mist_n have_v you_o to_o cast_v forsooth_o not_o we_o but_o certain_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n convert_v some_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o though_o to_o false_a religion_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o false_a religion_n &_o yet_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o scope_n enough_o for_o you_o &_o reason_n enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o say_v as_o in_o my_o demand_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n by_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o correct_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o for_o your_o say_a instancy_n where_o you_o quote_v your_o author_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o eus_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o report_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n according_a to_o psal_n 67._o and_o act._n 8._o which_v two_o place_n he_o there_o do_v cite_v 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o because_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o do_v say_v for_o in_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v yet_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o teach_v circumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o heresy_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v tell_v that_o better_a than_o the_o ethiopian_n themselves_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v their_o house_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yourself_o do_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 357._o pur._n 357._o that_o their_o liturgy_n do_v savour_n plain_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n their_o emperor_n do_v his_o obedience_n to_o paulus_n iii_n and_o also_o a_o ethiopian_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o liturgy_n do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o do_v false_o report_v of_o they_o as_o not_o catholic_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a much_o rejoice_n therein_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o take_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n though_o not_o of_o heresy_n peradventure_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o free_a converse_v be_v interclude_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o often_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
for_o six_o hundred_o year_n almost_o this_o land_n be_v never_o void_a of_o christian_n go_v to_o then_o and_o prescribe_v we_o the_o form_n of_o this_o trial_n prove_v you_o say_v that_o paul_n or_o simon_n or_o taddeus_fw-la or_o joseph_n or_o whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o gildas_n testify_v teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a prove_v it_o i_o say_v and_o the_o day_n be_v you_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o brief_a answer_n one_o probation_n may_v suffice_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n if_o other_o author_n will_v content_v you_o what_o great_a one_o can_v you_o ask_v than_o those_o so_o many_o who_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o you_o confess_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o s._n paul_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 86._o leave_v that_o tradition_n another_o probation_n thereof_o you_o fear_v if_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v afterward_o of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o talk_v so_o willing_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o afore_o not_o consider_v how_o that_o make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o the_o briton_n thereby_o can_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o briton_n begin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_n accomplish_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o they_o send_v for_o their_o accomplish_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n so_o little_o before_o have_v plant_v among_o they_o which_o probation_n proceed_v aswell_o although_o not_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v but_o the_o christian_a roman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a begin_v the_o matter_n which_o again_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o you_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o christ_n our_o great_a king_n city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n 371._o pur._n 371._o the_o christian_a jerusalem_n that_o yet_o again_o you_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o britayne_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v against_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n that_o our_o country_n first_o receive_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o east_n church_n who_o ceremony_n they_o do_v then_o defend_v even_o as_o the_o east_n church_n do_v long_o before_o against_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o land_n do_v never_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o your_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o your_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o history_n as_o i_o have_v note_v ca._n 2._o pa._n 4._o where_o also_o you_o have_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n first_o and_o of_o the_o saxon_n after_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o great_a paint_v wherein_o their_o bishop_n differ_v from_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o same_o about_o easter_n sunday_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n which_o according_a to_o your_o imagination_n have_v be_v as_o wise_o do_v of_o he_o as_o if_o we_o now_o shall_v move_v you_o consider_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n when_o we_o do_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v all_o this_o consider_v no_o man_n may_v marvel_v to_o see_v you_o in_o such_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n about_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saxon_n one_o while_o allow_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v you_o another_o while_n condemn_v it_o 50._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contrad_v 50._o because_o it_o be_v we_o your_o allowance_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherewith_o here_o cap._n 5._o you_o allow_v of_o they_o that_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o will_v be_v save_v thus_o you_o say_v 335._o pur._n 335._o all_o that_o be_v then_o teach_v the_o saxon_n for_o christianity_n be_v not_o false_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a teacher_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o aid_n they_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n require_v and_o at_o last_o obtain_v to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o saxon_n retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n again_o 337._o pur._n 337._o many_o thing_n and_o the_o principal_n be_v true_a that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o saxon_n now_o for_o we_o you_o confess_v and_o say_v 346._o pur._n 346._o you_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o look_v to_o that_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n which_o this_o land_n first_o receive_v if_o man_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o shall_v follow_v your_o faith_n which_o you_o now_o teach_v namely_o 336._o pur._n 335_o 336._o they_o receive_v &_o use_v unprofitable_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o many_o other_o superstitious_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o teach_v or_o believe_v those_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n perish_v if_o the_o saxon_n receive_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o britayne_n who_o erewhile_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o gildas_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o seldom_o sacrifice_v 332._o pur._n 332._o and_o although_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o whether_o this_o country_n be_v free_a from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v nor_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o because_o of_o these_o point_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o many_o other_o that_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v 49._o ar._n 49._o therefore_o now_o the_o english_a nation_n receive_v their_o religion_n first_o from_o rome_n at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n there_o be_v very_o corrupt_a the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o superstitious_a romanist_n 337.348_o pur._n 337.348_o yea_o as_o some_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o convert_v from_o gentility_n to_o christ_n as_o pervert_v from_o pure_a christianity_n to_o superstition_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n before_o but_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o other_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o remember_v what_o he_o say_v of_o all_o other_o here_o cap._n 3._o and_o yet_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v their_o corruption_n by_o those_o roman_n never_o so_o great_a 49._o pur._n 335.336.346_o ar._n 49._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v even_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o you_o can_v show_v we_o if_o we_o will_v plain_n and_o pithy_a confutation_n at_o that_o time_n of_o many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o count_v the_o chief_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n yea_o and_o direct_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n marry_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o sight_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o namely_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v &_o yet_o have_v you_o card_n of_o they_o to_o show_v not_o only_o against_o many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o against_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v your_o card_n diverse_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o prayer_n psalm_n homily_n with_o diverse_a other_o small_a treatise_n and_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o old_a english_a or_o saxon_n tongue_n in_o old_a english_a write_v hand_n and_o namely_o that_o print_a saxon_a homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o easter_n belike_o they_o be_v of_o s._n bede_n make_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o compile_v many_o godly_a thing_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o in_o latin_a and_o his_o homily_n to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o some_o his_o elder_n such_o as_o he_o in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o first_o conversion_n before_o bede_n himself_o do_v flourish_v be_v this_o possible_a think_v you_o no_o no._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la divisa_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la in_o s._n bede_n story_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o his_o time_n you_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o pope_n nor_o against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
you_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n because_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v not_o so_o not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_a mystical_a body_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o god_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o there_o be_v special_a memory_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o earth_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n also_o in_o which_o his_o say_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v be_v such_o thing_n joan._n thing_n au_o tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n quae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la rediguntur_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la as_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o cup_n water_n also_o 63._o also_o cyp._n epi._n 63._o to_o signify_v we_o again_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n hereupon_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o 6.20_o same_o aug._n ciu_o li._n 10._o c._n 6.20_o work_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oblation_n which_o she_o do_v offer_v herself_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o aswell_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v usual_o offer_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o natural_a body_n there_o offer_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pagan_n and_o manichée_n do_v charge_v the_o christian_a catholic_n upon_o their_o offering_n of_o that_o natural_a body_n over_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v gather_v as_o well_o that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n because_o in_o offer_v it_o there_o for_o his_o church_n he_o offer_v his_o church_n to_o god_n with_o it_o read_v de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 10._o ca._n 6._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o show_v how_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n item_n a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n item_n our_o body_n item_n our_o soul_n item_n tota_fw-la ipsa_fw-la redempta_fw-la civitas_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la congregatio_fw-la societasque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o whole_a redeem_v city_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a which_o he_o call_v universale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o universal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o after_o all_o these_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n he_o distinguish_v from_o they_o all_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o you_o confound_v with_o that_o universal_a sacrifice_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o one_o and_o the_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n beside_o these_o 361.293_o pur._n 361.293_o you_o have_v two_o place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la the_o former_a show_v you_o say_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o wit_n prayer_n the_o other_o likewise_o show_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeve_a and_o prayer_n apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n tell_v there_o the_o gentile_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o roman_a empire_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o place_n go_v here_o before_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 197._o then_o why_o not_o to_o their_o god_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o can_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o who_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o quoniam_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o both_o he_o it_o be_v who_o only_o do_v geve_v they_o and_o i_o be_o he_o to_o who_o be_v due_a to_o obtain_v be_v his_o servant_n which_o worship_v he_o only_o then_o also_o why_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n sacrifice_n of_o fat_a calf_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la ei_fw-la offero_fw-la opimam_fw-la et_fw-la maiorem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la orationem_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la pudica_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la innocent_a de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profatam_fw-la which_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o fat_a and_o great_a host_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o command_v to_o wit_n prayer_n pronounce_v out_o of_o a_o chaste_a body_n out_o of_o a_o innocent_a soul_n out_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o this_o day_n also_o the_o priest_n therefore_o begin_v say_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o gospel_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v and_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n euagrium_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v &_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n ad_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisue_fw-la conficitur_fw-la christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n say_v s._n hierome_n and_o because_o even_o the_o old_a house_n of_o those_o leviticall_a blood_n sacrifice_n also_o be_v call_v 56._o mat._n 21._o isa_n 56._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o tertullian_n set_v out_o against_o the_o impure_a pagan_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v s._n irenée_n set_v out_o the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n 1_o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 34._o mala._n 1_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n in_o malachi_n be_v offer_v by_o she_o alone_o quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la offer_v because_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n whereas_o the_o jew_n hand_n be_v now_o full_a of_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o those_o old_a heretic_n hold_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a creation_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o come_n from_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la indiget_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o god_n do_v not_o need_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o as_o need_n shall_v make_v he_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o it_o make_v a_o beggar_n glad_a whether_o the_o giver_n be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o foe_n and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o can_v any_o heretic_n plead_v as_o upon_o our_o verdict_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o bread_n or_o wine_n yea_o or_o also_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o caluinicall_a communion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o itself_o be_v such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o sanctifi_v the_o offerer_n but_o for_o his_o own_o indisposition_n like_a as_o baptism_n of_o itself_o will_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o though_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v not_o for_o fault_n in_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n depend_v 35._o motive_n 35._o 25._o monk_n my_o 25._o demand_n note_v that_o these_o heretic_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n her_o best_a and_o perfect_a member_n to_o wit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o to_o be_v monk_n rather_o than_o none_o to_o be_v monk_n and_o fulke_n do_v nothing_o here_o but_o help_v our_o side_n in_o that_o he_o 9_o he_o ar._n 29.85_o pur._n 87.297.250_o hic_fw-la cap._n 9_o often_o reject_v monk_n heremite_n anachorite_n canon_n friar_n nun_n grant_v they_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ephes_n 4._o negatiuè_fw-fr which_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o the_o 24._o demand_v treat_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
and_o that_o no_o man_n for_o much_o more_o than_o a_o .1000_o year_n together_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o deny_v it_o 15._o roff._n in_o li._n aâ—_n petrus_n fuerit_fw-la romae_fw-la con_fw-mi vellaeum_n cochl_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o roma_n con_fw-mi velli_fw-la wald._a li_n 2._o doct._n be_v 1._o c._n 7._o &_o tom_fw-mi 3._o ca._n 129._o cop._n dial_n 1_o ca._n 15._o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o sundry_a most_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o wickleâ—istes_n and_o protestant_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n hear_v though_o fulke_n bring_v not_o forth_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o here_o pag._n 237._o and_o most_o excellent_a author_n among_o the_o catholic_n have_v already_o write_v whole_a book_n of_o this_o question_n as_o roffensis_n &_o cochleus_fw-la beside_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v chapter_n of_o it_o in_o other_o book_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o it_o if_o one_o be_v not_o too_o contentious_a where_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n as_o i_o note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o and_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o that_o church_n the_o act_n be_v most_o evident_a act._n 28._o in_o so_o much_o that_o also_o fulke_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o contrary_n himself_o do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n howsoever_o now_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o but_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o shift_n except_o you_o prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aswell_o as_o succession_n of_o man_n your_o succession_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yes_o sir_n in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o do_v also_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a therein_o as_o the_o father_n show_n but_o no_o company_n save_v the_o roman_n company_n can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o company_n but_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n together_o do_v say_v of_o that_o succession_n and_o of_o that_o only_a ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n donati_n mat._n 16._o aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o yourself_o with_o your_o master_n caluin_n do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o .400_o year_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o you_o because_o you_o also_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o within_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o point_n against_o your_o doctrine_n 45._o change_a 14._o moti_fw-la 24._o article_n 11._o dem._n 14._o but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o evasion_n i_o make_v my_o next_o demand_n express_o of_o that_o matter_n note_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o man_n so_o also_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n never_o to_o this_o day_n change_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 47._o ar._n 47._o i_o have_v answer_v dem._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o blasphemous_a audacity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o do_n touch_v also_o s._n boniface_n the_o three_o against_o who_o you_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n gregory_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a title_n to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o you_o belie_v s._n boniface_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o since_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o before_o he_o use_v that_o title_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a title_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o s._n gregory_n of_o humility_n do_v begin_v three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n as_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n do_v testify_v be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_v priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a which_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n he_o revoke_v and_o so_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o ensample_n for_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o then_o be_v not_o he_o one_o that_o make_v a_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o antiquity_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n will_v yet_o have_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o s._n gregory_n see_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o six_o thousand_o infant_n be_v straight_o beget_v by_o the_o fornication_n of_o only_a subdeacons_n yea_o and_o cruel_o murder_v yea_o and_o all_o their_o head_n cast_v into_o one_o certain_a pool_n and_o therefore_o find_v and_o take_v up_o by_o tale_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o one_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auspurge_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o be_v dead_a 56._o 22._o cop._n dial_n 1_o cap._n 22._o year_n before_o this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n he_o that_o will_v laugh_v more_o at_o large_a at_o the_o fable_n let_v he_o read_v m._n cope_n as_o for_o priest_n marriage_n i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o how_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o monster_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o allow_v of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o you_o note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o must_v count_v this_o another_o where_o you_o note_v d._n allen_n to_o confess_v 68_o pur._n 68_o that_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v though_o now_o of_o late_a to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v more_o use_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v but_o the_o first_o of_o old_a more_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o late_o more_o than_o the_o first_o this_o say_v d._n allen_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o fall_v sore_o sick_a they_o be_v absolve_v incontinent_o and_o do_v their_o penance_n afterward_o if_o they_o recover_v heretical_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o receyve_v upon_o cause_n by_o only_a absolution_n without_o all_o satisfaction_n yea_o and_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o church_n care_v both_o then_o and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o sinner_n true_o contrite_a before_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v afore_o also_o be_v cause_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v quite_o take_v all_o away_o shall_v control_v the_o church_n although_o she_o also_o have_v take_v all_o away_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o piece_n away_o but_o only_o put_v that_o more_o often_o to_o the_o second_o place_n which_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o people_n now_o so_o careless_a that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v do_v such_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o so_o die_v without_o absolution_n go_v to_o damnation_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o whereas_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o party_n be_v first_o in_o grace_n his_o own_o contrition_n before_o be_v alone_o but_o now_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o absolution_n which_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n that_o now_o his_o satisfaction_n much_o more_o probablye_o than_o before_o be_v not_o baren_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o satisfaction_n now_o like_a to_o be_v more_o avayleable_a then_o much_o more_o before_o and_o
heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_n defection_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v 92.36.37_o ar._n 92.36.37_o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n 11._o ar._n 11._o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 35.36_o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35.36_o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o c_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o to_o the_o reader_n pu._n 26.166.184.177.269.362.363.419.186_o which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n ca._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 393.405_o doctrine_n pur._n 393.405_o and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o 139.140_o other_o supr_fw-la pa._n 139.140_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a 141._o like_a su._n p._n 141._o of_o fast_v 12_o 51.26.166.177.184_o 12_o pur._n 51.26.166.177.184_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnes_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n contra_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 448._o pur._n 448._o it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n o_o blasphemous_a hellhound_n see_v how_o vehement_a he_o be_v in_o contradict_v himself_o to_o justify_v that_o say_n of_o d._n allens_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o dare_v no_o man_n 150._o pur._n 150._o though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n yet_o not_o for_o shame_n of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v hurtful_a to_o virtuous_a life_n consider_v that_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o escape_v hell_n itself_o they_o must_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n require_v and_o more_o again_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n threaten_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 212._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v 1._o ar._n 73._o supra_fw-la ca._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v contra_fw-la here_o ca._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n in_o deed_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 238._o ar._n 61_o 74._o pur._n 238._o 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o pag._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 71.78.79.80_o ar._n 36.38_o ar._n 71.78.79.80_o 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_n but_o hide_a in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 2.96.26.27_o ar._n 2.96.26.27_o 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o very_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 15.79_o ar._n 15.79_o 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 79._o ar._n 79._o the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlot_n 79._o ar._n 79._o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v another_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n 65._o ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v never_o no_o church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o though_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o appear_v with_o he_o have_v afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v open_a papist_n 19_o anno_fw-la 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v 16.27.79.36_o ar._n 16.27.79.36_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o contra_fw-la 77._o ar._n 77._o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o so_o bold_o that_o it_o cost_v many_o of_o the_o challenger_n their_o life_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n joannes_n de_fw-fr gaudano_n joannes_n wickleve_v walden_n joannes_n hus_n jeronymus_n de_fw-fr praga_n etc._n etc._n where_o beside_o his_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o one_o that_o it_o cost_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o very_o few_o of_o these_o
their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o story_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o that_o neither_o these_o afore_o their_o appear_v be_v secret_a protestant_n or_o heretic_n but_o open_a papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o luther_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v his_o chimaera_n or_o invisible_a church_n 20_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o into_o open_a light_n 16.96_o ar._n 16.96_o which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n contra_fw-la from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o 36._o ar._n 36._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 21_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v an._n 607._o when_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 38.36.16_o ar._n 38.36.16_o for_o until_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v prepare_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o come_n and_o for_o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 16._o ar._n 16._o she_o have_v not_o decay_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n 22_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v 27.95_o ar._n 27.95_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a contra_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o space_n she_o be_v narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n again_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n preach_v in_o france_n when_o waldo_n in_o england_n when_o wickleve_n in_o bohemia_n when_o hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n do_v flourish_v why_o all_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n 80._o ar._n 80._o 23_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o logician_n no_o man_n know_v a_o relative_a except_o he_o know_v the_o correlative_a thereof_o therefore_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n in_o earth_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o know_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n of_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v ignorant_a 96._o ar._n 96._o contra_fw-la our_o church_n be_v now_o again_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o belike_o the_o papist_n know_v christ_n 77.79.80_o pur._n 450._o ar._n 77.79.80_o or_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v verify_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a as_o in_o other_o place_n he_o moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n 95.82.74.80_o pur._n 405._o ar._n 95.82.74.80_o 24_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n contra_fw-la our_o church_n when_o it_o be_v most_o hide_v may_v right_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v you_o make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o although_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o 377._o pur._n 377._o 25_o and_o as_o for_o our_o mother_n church_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n or_o company_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o al._n contra_n 95.79.82.106_o contra_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o that_o no_o man_n alive_a can_v name_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o marsilius_n preach_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o contrad_a 22._o 95.79.82.106_o 22._o ar._n 95.79.82.106_o chr_n s_o it_o have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n 95.79.82.106_o adulteress_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o she_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v her_o child_n 95.79.82.106_o child_n ar._n 95.79.82.106_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v mother_n of_o we_o all_o 95._o ar._n 95._o 26_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v contra_fw-la 117_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esa_n 10._o 117_o 10._o ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a universal_a congregation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v 117_o believe_v ar._n 73.83.80_o sup._n pa._n 117_o it_o be_v disperse_v in_o many_o place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 27_o 12.3.69_o 27_o ar._n 12.3.69_o christ_n church_n be_v now_o by_o god_n enlarge_v far_o they_o the_o popish_a church_n contra_fw-la 73.80_o contra_fw-la ar._n 73.80_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n apoc._n 20._o 28_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o ar._n 27._o because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o can_v name_v such_o notable_a person_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n contra_fw-la 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o contra_fw-la ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n have_v never_o lack_v notwithstanding_o that_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o time_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o because_o our_o church_n have_v not_o so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrauncer_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o their_o name_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o us._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o us._n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o age_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n tongue_n their_o invisible_a church_n have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o tongue_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v so_o keapt_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o use_n much_o less_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o thereof_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o have_v school_n and_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o learning_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o opinion_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a nor_o hide_v but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o it_o ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o that_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o preach_v minister_a and_o correct_v 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o correct_v ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o teacher_n ar._n 28.27.9.6.5.52.11.74.75.26.82_o the_o church_n have_v never_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v her_o office_n towards_o her_o child_n and_o true_a member_n in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v confirm_a etc._n etc._n 29_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o contra_fw-la 85._o ar._n 27._o ar._n 85._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o practise_v open_a preach_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 30_o touch_v the_o text_n mat._n 5._o of_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n 100_o ar._n 100_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o error_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v visible_a contra_fw-la even_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
allow_v any_o dispensation_n in_o it_o be_v it_o otherwise_o never_o so_o just_a as_o for_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n you_o can_v allege_v none_o against_o the_o church_n dispensation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o against_o god_n own_o dispensation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o &_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o well_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o by_o law_n also_o and_o not_o only_o by_o dispensation_n sometime_o which_o you_o mean_v now_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o many_o way_n ignorant_a in_o god_n law_n it_o be_v less_o marvel_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o church_n law_n and_o again_o in_o the_o church_n divinity_n so_o that_o in_o one_o place_n you_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n certain_a 35._o pur._n 35._o that_o the_o pope_n geve_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o one_o in_o england_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o great_a a_o doctor_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v exercise_v many_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o sacrament_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o our_o divinity_n but_o also_o in_o your_o own_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a 13._o pur._n 13._o that_o you_o wonder_v that_o a_o catholic_a shall_v say_v that_o god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o position_n common_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n 2._o thom._n 1.2_o q._n 87._o be_v 2._o &_o complain_v that_o when_o you_o say_v but_o half_a so_o much_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n why_o be_v not_o that_o a_o common_a position_n and_o long_a discourse_n upon_o it_o in_o your_o master_n book_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n rom._n cal._n insti_fw-la li_n ca._n 14._o num_fw-la 17.18_o melanct._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v say_v not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v you_o but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o of_o ignorance_n in_o your_o own_o school_n learning_n you_o must_v know_v that_o your_o master_n hold_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n alike_o as_o well_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o go_v first_o in_o any_o man_n as_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o come_v after_o in_o he_o and_o be_v sometime_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o of_o a_o righteous_a judge_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o division_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a author_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o deny_v our_o fréewill_n and_o make_v god_n to_o work_v all_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o work_v all_o good_a in_o we_o to_o wit_n per_fw-la se_fw-la willing_a appoint_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o sin_n even_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o fall_v but_o we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o mortal_o god_n take_v away_o his_o inward_a grace_n and_o sometime_o also_o his_o outward_a assistance_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o most_o just_a will_n so_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n guide_n shall_v for_o his_o desert_n as_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o fall_v when_o he_o may_v stand_v forsake_v he_o either_o quite_o or_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o afterwards_o fall_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o fall_n per_fw-la se_fw-la he_o only_o be_v himself_o as_o of_o the_o former_a &_o his_o guide_n only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la though_o of_o the_o former_a neither_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la even_o so_o do_v god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n by_o his_o grace_n infuse_v and_o also_o our_o guide_n by_o his_o infinite_a help_n external_a howbeit_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o all_o and_o always_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n but_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n common_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v when_o we_o will_v needs_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o fall_v far_o yea_o he_o raise_v we_o often_o again_o when_o we_o will_v lie_v still_o yea_o also_o when_o we_o resist_v he_o and_o fight_n against_o he_o rebellious_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 1._o act._n 9_o jac._n 1._o that_o most_o worthy_o s._n james_n be_v so_o vehement_a to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o good_a be_v of_o he_o but_o no_o evil_a at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tentation_n to_o evil_n moreover_o your_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v by_o that_o you_o say_v 15.16_o supra_fw-la ca._n 2._o &_o ca._n 10._o dem._n 11.3_o ar._n 15.16_o the_o britons_z to_o have_v keep_v their_o easter_n so_o as_o the_o asian_o do_v and_o the_o latin_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o present_a schism_n which_o both_o i_o note_v before_o again_o because_o you_o say_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v emperor_n after_o valens_n the_o arrian_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o estern_a church_n of_o asia_n at_o this_o present_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v print_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n 6._o ar._n 6._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o what_o emperor_n and_o what_o faith_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a 373._o pur._n 373._o again_o that_o the_o father_n allege_v succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n marcian_n novatus_fw-la those_o heretic_n that_o d._n allen_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o the_o valentinian_o and_o novatians_n but_o also_o the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_n now_o have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o novatus_fw-la himself_o 16_o supra_fw-la p._n 16_o be_v he_o not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n who_o can_v read_v s._n cyprian_a and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o special_o now_o a_o day_n after_o that_o so_o many_o have_v note_v the_o error_n of_o some_o greek_a historian_n who_o in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v far_o of_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v novatus_fw-la of_o carthage_n from_o novatianus_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n where_o have_v you_o that_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n unless_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la catal._n iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o &_o li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o philast_n in_o catal._n the_o time_n note_a when_o valentinus_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o by_o philastrius_n he_o be_v of_o cypress_n and_o that_o martion_n be_v of_o pontus_n be_v therefore_o call_v ponticus_n you_o may_v in_o another_o sense_n say_v that_o they_o &_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o light_o be_v first_o catholic_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n name_v that_o church_n special_o but_o so_o you_o will_v not_o say_v because_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v yourself_o for_o a_o schismatic_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o must_v show_v we_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v you_o show_v yourself_o again_o a_o great_a clerk_n 199.200_o pur._n 199.200_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o member_n in_o our_o body_n yet_o you_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o another_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n again_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o some_o elsewhere_o &_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v either_o by_o prayer_n also_o help_v one_o the_o other_o you_o so_o define_v the_o communion_n that_o you_o allow_v it_o no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o member_n alive_a to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o alive_a but_o only_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n